christian_a magistrate_n be_v by_o any_o prophet_n either_o command_v to_o deal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o persuasion_n in_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v it_o or_o reprove_v for_o the_o contrary_n four_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o though_o they_o set_v up_o church-government_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n or_o when_o he_o oppose_v his_o authority_n direct_o and_o inhibit_v it_o they_o never_o erect_v the_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ii_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o now_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n altogether_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o have_v our_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n those_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v five_o as_o to_o their_o minister_n preach_v being_n silence_v they_o declare_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n suspend_v 41._o and_o deprive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o account_v of_o the_o action_n herein_o as_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o it_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v we_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v insufficient_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v ordain_v and_o they_o may_v shut_v that_o may_v open_v and_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v a_o ministry_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o some_o unfitness_n if_o the_o church_n will_v press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o may_v he_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o guiltless_a person_n put_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v yet_o continue_v in_o it_o what_o proceed_n can_v there_o be_v against_o guilty_a person_n who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v always_o guiltless_a or_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v see_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n at_o the_o will_n of_o bishop_n quaere_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o that_o inhibit_v the_o apostle_n be_v know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o publish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o commandment_n may_v more_o hardly_o be_v yield_v unto_o than_o this_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o which_o teach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a government_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o content_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o it_o themselves_o three_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v by_o man_n whereas_o we_o though_o we_o exercise_v a_o function_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o we_o be_v also_o call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v we_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o this_o 22._o which_o i_o have_v refer_v mr._n b._n to_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o mr._n rathband_n have_v deny_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o mention_v mr._n rathband_n testimony_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n my_o word_n be_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o their_o name_n by_o mr._n rathband_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o mr._n rathband_n be_v only_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o curcellaeus_n his_o greek_a testament_n and_o another_o shall_v reply_v if_o curcellaeus_n say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n can_v mr._n b._n satisfy_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o answer_n when_o fr._n johnson_n say_v 89._o that_o our_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o public_a ministry_n no_o not_o by_o lawful_a magistrate_n mr._n bradshaw_n answer_v this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o seditious_a and_o when_o johnson_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n bradshaw_n a_o person_n former_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o johnson_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assign_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v this_o office_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o call_v as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v else_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o by_o this_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n johnson_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whosoever_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o nowithstand_v any_o commandment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o this_o his_o ignorant_a conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o sedition_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o human_a authority_n or_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o
intend_v in_o silence_v of_o they_o but_o our_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o state_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n and_o do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o those_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_v of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o public_a action_n who_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o if_o therefore_o after_o our_o public_a call_n to_o minister_v to_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a it_o skill_v not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_a soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v his_o ministry_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o public_a ministry_n which_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v 4._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n in_o some_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n labour_v mean_a while_n private_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o people_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o public_a labour_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n so_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o as_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dutiful_a and_o loyal_a mean_n they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v he_o of_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o still_o to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n now_o if_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o then_o be_v that_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v silent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o they_o also_o though_o with_o much_o grief_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n bradshaw_n 99_o all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v that_o bradshaw_n think_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o silence_v law_n where_o our_o ministry_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o do_v he_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v allow_v himself_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o for_o mr._n bradshaw_n never_o put_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o their_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n b._n to_o think_v there_o be_v less_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n than_o there_o be_v now_o when_o himself_o confess_v several_a year_n since_o that_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 55._o there_o be_v many_o bare_a read_n not_o preach_v minister_n for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n more_o complain_v of_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o more_o preach_a ministry_n this_o then_o can_v not_o be_v mr._n bradshaw_n reason_n and_o mr._n baxter_n upon_o second_o thought_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v mr._n sprint_n argument_n for_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o where_o two_o duty_n do_v meet_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o whereof_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lesser_a duty_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o great_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v teach_v and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o cause_v to_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o perform_v of_o a_o less_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o minister_n deprive_v by_o law_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o several_a nonconformist_n undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o for_o mr._n sprint_v have_v urge_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o they_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o ceremony_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v 232_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o usefulness_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n with_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o what_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o that_o necessity_n and_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o separate_v the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o in_o deprivation_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o refuse_v conformity_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o of_o their_o preach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n imagine_v though_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v still_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o fruitful_o do_v these_o man_n think_v the_o apostle_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v reach_v to_o their_o case_n can_v mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o such_o man_n think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o our_o law_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a which_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v notorious_o false_a but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n will_v persist_v in_o say_v that_o he_o know_v those_o who_o do_v otherwise_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v mr._n bs._n acquaintance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o very_o happy_a in_o either_o part_n
and_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o edify_v to_o some_o capacity_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n than_o judicious_a and_o well_o study_v sermon_n this_o argument_n must_v therefore_o be_v quit_v and_o they_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o present_a separation_n must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o discern_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n will_v not_o hold_v of_o itself_o he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n 18._o viz._n that_o the_o people_n doubt_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o obtrude_v men._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n for_o separation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n and_o johnson_n and_o smith_n and_o can_v use_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o old_a point_n of_o defend_v the_o call_v of_o our_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v they_o now_o manage_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o the_o old_a term_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n but_o if_o they_o do_v substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n as_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o less_o fit_a to_o justify_v it_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o all_o to_o their_o advantage_n sect._n 7._o 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a separatist_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o separation_n i._o in_o general_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n who_o they_o approve_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o i_o distinguish_v 63._o and_o take_v those_o for_o true_a church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n but_o i_o take_v those_o for_o no_o true_a church_n that_o have_v 1._o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 2._o or_o not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o power_n essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o he_o think_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n fall_v under_o you_o will_v say_v then_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n there_o lie_v therefore_o a_o far_a subtlety_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o but_o how_o as_o true_a church_n though_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o no_o but_o as_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o church_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o very_a good_a pass_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n shall_v only_o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o subtlety_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n now_o say_v mr._n b._n although_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o occasional_o as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o account_v not_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o true_a church_n nor_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o look_v on_o they_o as_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resort_v upon_o occasion_n without_o own_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o look_v on_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o church_n for_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o as_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o 34._o and_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o with_o that_o power_n 10._o and_o any_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o and_o own_v itself_o to_o be_v independent_a he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o minister_n assume_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o at_o once_o discard_n they_o all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o discover_v his_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o which_o i_o only_o insist_v on_o now_o be_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o of_o they_o as_o true_o constitute_v church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o political_a organise_v form_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a pastor_n from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o mr._n b._n communicate_v with_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o must_v proceed_v to_o as_o a_o great_a separation_n as_o the_o old_a brownist_n do_v by_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o as_o much_o separation_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o condemn_v by_o mr._n b._n sect._n 8._o ii_o suppose_v they_o shall_v allow_v our_o parochial_a church_n in_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o the_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o scarce_o allow_v any_o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a 1._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_a from_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o first_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legaâ—â—stablishments_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v mr._n b._n speak_v his_o mind_n very_o free_o against_o the_o right_n andâ—etronage_n â—etronage_z 50._o and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n do_v 55._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o consent_v power_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prince_n determination_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 23._o mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n o._n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_a one_o of_o his_o ground_n of_o separation_n preface_n so_o that_o although_o our_o minister_n have_v be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o own_v they_o 36._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n 50._o say_v mr._n b._n have_v incumbent_n who_o the_o people_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o take_v they_o for_o their_o hinderer_n and_o burden_n so_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o separation_n second_o the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a 83._o in_o case_n incompetent_a pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n say_v mr._n b._n though_o it_o be_v half_a the_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v i.e._n to_o choose_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o competent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o faithful_a minister_n though_o forbid_v by_o superior_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o such_o people_n that_o desire_v it_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v cast_v out_o
downright_o with_o lie_v and_o by_o consequence_n with_o perjury_n 339._o and_o tell_v i_o of_o 30_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n among_o which_o be_v lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o draw_v on_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o perjury_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o oblige_v but_o i_o do_v not_o question_v if_o mr._n b._n please_v he_o can_v find_v out_o 40_o or_o 50_o as_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n lie_v more_o load_n than_o he_o upon_o whatever_o he_o oppose_v without_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v such_o heap_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o mr._n b_n adversary_n concern_v he_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o controversy_n what_o it_o will_v he_o can_v make_v his_o adversary_n differ_v with_o he_o about_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o i_o have_v find_v too_o true_a by_o my_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n for_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o by_o declare_v against_o separation_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o he_o think_v i_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n 19_o and_o set_v up_o man_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v i_o say_v which_o i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v that_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v sinful_a when_o forbid_a and_o then_o on_o he_o run_v with_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n daniel_n may_v go_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o martyr_n father_n counsel_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o foolish_a than_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o auditor_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o 30_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o atheism_n and_o hobbism_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n charge_v i_o with_o they_o for_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n law_n be_v above_o it_o and_o may_v suspend_v it_o do_v i_o ever_o in_o my_o life_n say_v the_o least_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n i_o abhor_v and_o detest_v such_o principle_n as_o set_v man_n law_n above_o go_n and_o when_o i_o give_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n i_o suppose_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n between_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o our_o church_n how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o set_v man_n law_n above_o god_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v sinful_a when_o forbid_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o nation_n profess_v true_a religion_n some_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o than_o a_o universal_a unlimited_a toleration_n of_o turk_n jew_n papist_n socinian_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n must_v follow_v if_o some_o may_v be_v forbid_v than_o another_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o such_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v have_v a_o evil_n in_o it_o antecedent_n to_o that_o prohibition_n may_v not_o be_v forbid_v viz._n such_o as_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n sedition_n schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v than_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o whether_o such_o meeting_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o fault_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n so_o judge_v may_v not_o just_o forbid_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v to_o which_o i_o here_o mention_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v what_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o dread_a mr._n b_n 30_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v build_v on_o as_o slight_a ground_n as_o this_o heavy_a charge_n against_o i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o dread_v his_o aggravation_n more_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o aggravation_n follow_v if_o the_o people_n think_v though_o they_o shall_v mistake_v that_o all_o the_o conformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a 50._o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o they_o prefer_v less_o guilty_a pastor_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o now_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v out_o at_o last_o our_o conformity_n be_v a_o horrible_a scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v choose_v better_a pastor_n be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o old_a brownist_n argument_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o choose_v more_o honest_a and_o faithful_a guide_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v mr._n b._n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o conformist_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o take_v away_o occasional_a communion_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o come_v separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a since_o that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o sect._n 11._o 2._o they_o make_v most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v usurper_n and_o from_o such_o they_o say_v they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v be_v it_o separation_n 4â—_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o refuse_v pastor_n that_o be_v usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a power_n over_o they_o but_o who_o be_v these_o usurper_n among_o we_o since_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a establishment_n and_o we_o think_v law_n and_o usurpation_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o notwithstanding_o law_n it_o be_v determine_v first_o all_z that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eject_v minister_n be_v usurper_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o come_n in_o 54._o how_o prove_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o eject_v london-minister_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o succeeder_n be_v true_a pastor_n to_o the_o non-consenting_a flock_n when_o faithful_a pastor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n 55._o and_o by_o consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v in_o possession_n 44._o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n of_o untried_a or_o suspect_a part_n or_o fidelity_n i._o the_o prince_n imposition_n make_v not_o such_o true_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n before_o or_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n ii_o nor_o will_v it_o always_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a pastor_n nor_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v they_o be_v usurper_n to_o who_o the_o people_n do_v not_o consent_v in_o any_o particular_a parish_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o law_n for_o removal_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o put_v in_o of_o other_o and_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n there_o may_v be_v of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n when_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n and_o put_v zadok_v in_o his_o room_n 35._o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v plead_v they_o never_o consent_v to_o zadok_v be_v come_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o highpry_a still_o let_v solomon_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o abiathar_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o whether_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v still_o own_v that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o to_o they_o without_o palpable_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n especial_o if_o the_o people_n have_v give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o solomon_n but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n they_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o assertion_n as_o to_o our_o government_n have_v very_o little_a insight_n into_o affair_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v disow_v the_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o choose_v other_o governor_n to_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o equal_a pretence_n in_o other_o case_n
i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o right_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n against_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o case_n then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o daâ—e_n call_v they_o usurper_n who_o enjoy_v their_o place_n by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n as_o mr._n a._n do_v who_o say_v preface_n they_o judge_v it_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n to_o act_v against_o establish_a law_n pass_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o parliament_n but_o overthrow_v the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o papist_n then_o have_v the_o very_a same_o plea_n that_o these_o man_n have_v now_o uâ—z_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o their_o former_a church_n guide_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o be_v still_o hound_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o real_a schism_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o guide_n just_a as_o mr._n a._n speak_v concern_v the_o eject_v minister_n so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n in_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o either_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n some_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n or_o he_o have_v none_o if_o he_o have_v none_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v eject_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o just_a power_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o for_o whoever_o think_v themselves_o just_o eject_v or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o unjust_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o with_o this_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o although_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v by_o join_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n have_v do_v more_o good_a both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o church_n than_o i_o fear_v their_o public_a preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v to_o either_o but_o if_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o principlesâ—s_v â—s_z these_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o rightful_a power_n to_o eject_v they_o that_o other_o be_v usurper_n who_o come_v in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o people_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o former_a relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o preach_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o determine_v how_o consistent_a such_o principle_n be_v with_o the_o submission_n man_n owe_v to_o government_n or_o that_o peaceable_a behaviour_n which_o become_v christian_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o find_v not_o only_a mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n assert_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o stand_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a so_o the_o late_a of_o my_o answerer_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n 26._o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o separate_a congregation_n who_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o have_v their_o congregation_n before_o other_o come_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o ejection_n or_o exclusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o still_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o consequent_o whether_o other_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v away_o their_o people_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o practice_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n but_o may_v have_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o law_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v if_o minister_n be_v eject_v without_o or_o against_o law_n they_o who_o come_v into_o their_o place_n be_v no_o usurper_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o law_n they_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v usurper_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v always_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o consideration_n second_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n whether_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o other_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n be_v usurper_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o they_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n have_v a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o consent_v 55._o which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o come_v in_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n those_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v may_v proceed_v to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o a_o diocese_n have_v a_o thousand_o or_o 600_o or_o 300_o parish_n pastor_n 82._o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o of_o people_n or_o 50000_o or_o 20000_o as_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o if_o only_a a_o dozen_o or_o 20_o presbyter_n and_o a_o thousand_o people_n or_o none_o choose_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o to_o go_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o two_o thousand_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o advantage_n in_o poll_n as_o mr._n a._n suggest_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o law_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o new_a bishop_n and_o new_a pastor_n of_o church_n wherever_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v the_o majority_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n in_o his_o plea_n ibid._n if_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n i.e._n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o not_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v inferior_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o command_v the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o obeâ—â—â—nce_n i.e._n if_o they_o give_v they_o institution_n upon_o a_o patron_n presentation_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o that_o command_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n to_o disobey_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o reject_v the_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n all_o minister_n present_v by_o patron_n be_v mere_a usurper_n the_o people_n may_v give_v they_o a_o good_a title_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o in_o they_o mr._n b._n say_v 49._o the_o chief_a power_n be_v and_o sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_a however_o while_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v they_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v over_o 82._o and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o communion_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a plea_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n sect._n 12._o 3._o
then_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o impartial_o consider_v what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n then_o be_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o not_o probable_a to_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n this_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o they_o in_o his_o retirement_n 5._o in_o one_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n how_o to_o visit_v the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v by_o turn_n every_o one_o take_v a_o deacon_n with_o he_o because_o the_o change_n of_o person_n will_v be_v less_o invidious_a and_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o confessor_n and_o the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v considerable_a when_o he_o send_v numidicus_n to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n 35._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o plenty_n of_o his_o presbyter_n with_o such_o worthy_a man_n it_o be_v now_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o during_o the_o persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o philumanus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o favorinus_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v give_v no_o judgement_n cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la when_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v absent_a and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o complain_v 28._o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o few_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v hardly_o sufficient_a for_o their_o work_n 24._o at_o one_o time_n felicissimus_n and_o five_o presbyter_n more_o do_v break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n britius_n rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n remain_v with_o they_o 40._o beside_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a minister_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n 46_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o city_n 35._o and_o in_o constantinople_n of_o old_a say_v justinian_n in_o his_o novel_n 30._o be_v 60_o presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o number_n and_o in_o another_o that_o 60_o be_v to_o be_v the_o number_n at_o constantinople_n let_v any_o one_o now_o consider_v whether_o these_o church_n that_o have_v so_o many_o presbyter_n be_v single_a congregation_n and_o at_o carthage_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n although_o very_o many_o stand_v firm_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v be_v so_o great_a 15._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v every_o day_n thousand_o of_o ticket_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ticket_n sometime_o may_v be_v comprehend_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o person_n 11._o the_o form_n be_v communicet_fw-la ille_fw-la cum_fw-la suis._n be_v it_o then_o probable_a this_o church_n at_o carthage_n shall_v consist_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 2._o these_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o their_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n 10._o without_o consult_v their_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o retirement_n saint_n cyprian_n tell_v they_o they_o neither_o consider_v christ_n command_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n nor_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v in_o forego_v time_n to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n to_o communion_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o 11._o he_o vindicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o his_o follow_a epistle_n say_v that_o such_o a_o affront_n to_o their_o bishop_n be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o they_o send_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 12._o he_o complain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la reservare_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o charge_n that_o nothing_o further_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n 21._o when_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n celerinus_n send_v to_o lucian_n a_o confessor_n to_o beg_v he_o for_o a_o letter_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o sister_n numeria_n and_o candida_n who_o have_v fall_v lucian_n return_v he_o answer_v 22._o that_o paulus_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o grant_v such_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v to_o such_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o lapse_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o upon_o such_o discipline_n as_o he_o shall_v impose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n 25._o so_o that_o though_o lucian_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o relax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o martyr_n will_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n cyprian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n and_o confessor_n 26._o they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office_n especial_o in_o his_o severe_a reprove_v those_o who_o have_v obtain_v from_o presbyter_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n he_o mighty_o blame_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o presbyter_n without_o he_o 28._o and_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o remit_v the_o lapse_v to_o the_o bishop_n 30._o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a modesty_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n 31._o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o then_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o far_o from_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n 33._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v take_v one_o aurelius_n into_o the_o clergy_n although_o his_o general_a custom_n be_v in_o ordination_n to_o consult_v they_o before_o and_o to_o weigh_v together_o the_o manner_n and_o desert_n of_o every_o one_o 34._o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v their_o own_o church-officer_n the_o same_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o concern_v celerinus_n and_o numidicus_n 35._o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v among_o they_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o appoint_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o bishop_n 38._o and_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o visit_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o separation_n 3._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 27._o so_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o martyr_n invade_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o produce_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o
and_o council_n of_o old_a time_n do_v usual_o style_v bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o ever_o scruple_v thereat_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o those_o excellent_a paper_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v our_o episcopacy_n a_o new_a devise_v species_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 14._o 3._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v whether_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v overthrow_v their_o constitution_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n either_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o for_o scandal_n afterward_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v now_o to_o capacitate_v a_o person_n for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n herein_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v either_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n within_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v now_o if_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o man_n neglect_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o be_v ever_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o separate_a congregation_n who_o now_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n for_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v grant_v 1662._o that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v a_o right_n to_o further_a privilege_n if_o they_o appear_v qualify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o main_a of_o these_o qualification_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o profess_v their_o assent_n thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o solemn_o own_v the_o covenant_n before_o the_o church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o not_o their_o church_n covenant_n our_o church_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n 20._o which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n who_o grant_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 52._o judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v because_o to_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o argument_n 155._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a careless_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hasty_o and_o cursory_o perform_v but_o let_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a but_o upon_o those_o person_n in_o it_o who_o slubber_v over_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v christian_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n than_o peevish_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n 172._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n have_v by_o the_o rubric_n the_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 262._o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n herein_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o communion_n sect._n 15._o 2._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o reject_v those_o for_o scandal_n who_o have_v be_v church-member_n in_o case_n of_o open_a and_o public_a scandal_n communion_n our_o church_n do_v allow_v if_o not_o require_v the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o case_n the_o offender_n continue_v obstinate_a he_o may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o after_o such_o repel_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n and_o the_o ordinary_a be_v then_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a now_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v man_n whether_o their_o fault_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o person_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o put_v he_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n that_o be_v reserve_v serve_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v but_o as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n 58._o mr._n b._n say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n out_o of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n it_o will_v half_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sleep_n these_o 50_o year_n that_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v never_o read_v or_o consider_v the_o
26_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n or_o under_o his_o care_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o abortive_a thing_n publish_v by_o john_n fox_n which_o last_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n nor_o in_o dr._n mocket_n book_n which_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o with_o some_o diligence_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o book_n undergo_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v but_o for_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o authorize_v church_n canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o act_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o person_n let_v mr._n b._n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a the_o minister_n be_v empower_v be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n pass_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o great_a pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o be_v account_v a_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n 108._o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o spalatensis_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20._o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penitential_a excommunication_n but_o mr._n b._n quote_v albaspinaeus_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a excommunication_n do_v shut_v person_n out_o from_o all_o other_o church-communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n whereby_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o full_a communion_n but_o not_o debar_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o other_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n other_o only_o on_o their_o deathbed_n other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o those_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n albaspinaeus_n grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v penitent_n they_o be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n but_o he_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v still_o candidate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n but_o not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o these_o as_o with_o any_o but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v any_o person_n from_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o church_n discipline_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n power_n lie_v only_o in_o condemn_v man_n to_o be_v hang_v but_o in_o so_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o since_o than_o our_o church_n do_v give_v power_n to_o parochial_a minister_n to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o a_o minister_n do_v public_o admonish_v another_o by_o name_n 72._o not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o action_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o need_v this_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church-discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v private_o and_o effectual_o deal_v with_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustin_n take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o people_n at_o hippo_n â—52_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o alm_n they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n and_o in_o many_o case_n saint_n augustin_n declare_v the_o church_n may_v just_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n towards_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n 2._o if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n the_o question_n than_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o a_o design_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o sect._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o our_o parochial_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o what_o other_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o aught_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o no_o good_a man_n will_v deny_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o separate_v or_o complain_v for_o want_n of_o discipline_n than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o due_a way_n to_o restore_v it_o etc._n no_o man_n have_v more_o set_v out_o the_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v those_o most_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a on_o those_o who_o need_v it_o least_o 3._o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n now_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o fellow-communicants_a will_v be_v defile_v for_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v donatism_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n honour_n by_o due_a punishment_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o less_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v very_o considerable_a 4._o but_o his_o majesty_n see_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o
large_a as_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o christian_a prince_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n precise_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o bishop_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convert_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limitable_a by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n 4._o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o it_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n 136._o calvin_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o example_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o tyranny_n it_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beza_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n who_o likewise_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n 20._o that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o admonition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n they_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sit_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v fit_a either_o give_v admonition_n or_o proceed_v to_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v prevail_v they_o go_v on_o to_o public_a excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n than_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o minister_n here_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o how_o come_v then_o their_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o we_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n 43._o since_o in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n augustin_n propose_v it_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o that_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n which_o that_o person_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n alipius_n saint_n augustins_n great_a friend_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n 10._o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o it_o and_o they_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o who_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v great_a reverence_n than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o say_v their_o council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v their_o canon_n for_o very_o good_a about_o discipline_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n there_o be_v but_o like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v place_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bring_v the_o full_a power_n of_o discipline_n into_o every_o parochial_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o plead_v most_o for_o discipline_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a disorder_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o separatist_n when_o they_o take_v this_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n concern_v it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o and_o whether_o the_o good_a man_n promise_v themselves_o by_o discipline_n will_v countervail_v the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o heartburning_n and_o animosity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o parochial_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n do_v say_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o never_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o see_v plain_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v their_o people_n together_o if_o they_o do_v since_o the_o excommunicate_v party_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v friend_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o make_v breach_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n such_o rupture_n will_v soon_o break_v their_o church_n to_o piece_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o every_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o stand_a determination_n what_o those_o sin_n and_o fault_n be_v which_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n agree_v upon_o no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o parochial_a discipline_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n his_o court_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court_n this_o day_n in_o england_n let_v any_o one_o therefore_o judge_n how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n
theophylact._n and_o both_o have_v it_o from_o saint_n chrysostom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v timothy_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o saint_n paul_n take_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o this_o purpose_n 57_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v their_o first-fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o convert_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o although_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o as_o they_o increase_v though_o into_o many_o congregation_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n come_v to_o appoint_v other_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n when_o there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n what_o method_n he_o take_v for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o say_v he_o moses_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o israel_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o the_o sense_n show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o foresee_v these_o thing_n perfect_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n quietness_n readiness_n and_o unblameableness_n be_v man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n of_o good_a report_n we_o think_v such_o man_n can_v just_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n factious_a against_o some_o officer_n in_o their_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n thereby_o as_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n not_o only_o on_o themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o advise_v those_o busy_a man_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n themselves_o than_o to_o continue_v make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o contention_n now_o by_o this_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o order_n 2._o that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o who_o shall_v bear_v office_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v since_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v about_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o few_o popular_a man_n in_o that_o church_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n yet_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v and_o that_o about_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o such_o a_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prevent_v by_o appoint_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o who_o themselves_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n know_v what_o contention_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n take_v 〈…〉_z they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n 27._o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n refer_v i_o for_o the_o force_n of_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o this_o give_a testimony_n 68_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v before_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la populi_n assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o power_n no_o that_o be_v never_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o then_o imagine_v when_o s._n cyprian_n write_v but_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o himself_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n here_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n but_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o a_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o and_o he_o think_v come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n that_o when_o any_o people_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la which_o best_o understand_v every_o man_n conversation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n sabinus_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n where_o he_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v thus_o perform_v he_o incourage_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o sabinus_n for_o basilides_n have_v fall_v foul_o into_o idolatry_n and_o join_v blasphemy_n with_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n upon_o this_o sabinus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n after_o which_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v sabinus_n find_v this_o make_v his_o application_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o strong_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o people_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v voluntary_o resign_v 2._o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o room_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n 3._o they_o
take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o for_o else_o he_o offer_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o when_o i_o say_v our_o difference_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o may_v thank_v their_o friend_n at_o home_n that_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o nowliving_a i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o the_o follow_a treatise_n some_o late_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o partial_a representation_n from_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o two_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n both_o of_o the_o separate_a meeting_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n and_o iâ—_n a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n yet_o to_o be_v remove_v which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o think_v to_o be_v very_o unseasonable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o union_n among_o protestant_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o more_o general_a inclination_n to_o it_o than_o former_o and_o what_o say_v they_o can_v the_o lay_v open_o the_o weakness_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o but_o to_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o obstruct_v the_o union_n so_o much_o desire_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v appear_v to_o resent_v more_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o than_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o this_o opportunity_n be_v not_o embrace_v for_o make_v a_o union_n among_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v either_o design_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o obstruct_v so_o bless_v a_o work_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a union_n among_o protestant_n will_v be_v but_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o such_o a_o union_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a separation_n for_o upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v the_o constitution_n be_v make_v never_o so_o easy_a to_o themselves_o yet_o other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o which_o will_v render_v all_o attempt_n of_o union_n vain_a and_o leave_v the_o same_o weapon_n ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o if_o the_o union_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v and_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o difference_n if_o it_o be_v for_o strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o weak_z and_o betray_v it_o by_o lay_v it_o more_o open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o promote_v it_o than_o i_o no_o man_n will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o universal_a liberty_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o union_n as_o much_o as_o loose_v be_v from_o bind_v up_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n not_o long_o since_o think_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o but_o suppose_v the_o indulgence_n be_v at_o present_a strict_o limit_v to_o dissent_v protestant_n be_v we_o sure_a it_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_z scruple_n of_o conscience_n suffer_v for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n extend_v far_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o popish_a religion_n get_v foot_v on_o the_o dissenter_n ground_n where_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o labourer_n and_o a_o great_a harvest_n than_o under_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v impossible_a to_o root_n out_o popery_n where_o toleration_n be_v allow_v 1_o because_o of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o creep_v in_o under_o several_a disguise_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a indulgence_n for_o dissenter_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a church_n power_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v congregation_n 2_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v great_a hardship_n when_o man_n heat_n be_v over_o for_o they_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o wild_a fanatic_n be_v allow_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n which_o will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v always_o think_v a_o plausible_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o popish_a pretence_n of_o unity_n 4_o because_o the_o allow_a sect_n will_v in_o probability_n grow_v more_o insolent_a upon_o a_o legal_a indulgence_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o settle_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o yet_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a indulgence_n if_o law_n will_v alter_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v proud_a selfwilled_a froward_a and_o passionate_a man_n become_v meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a than_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n some_o man_n have_v not_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n long_o ago_o but_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v for_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v work_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o such_o than_o continue_v peevish_a and_o quarrelsome_a full_a of_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o man_n as_o froward_a and_o contentious_a as_o themselves_o will_v this_o look_v like_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n and_o bystander_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o union_n of_o protestant_n viz._n a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v and_o dispute_v one_o against_o another_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o papal_a pretence_n to_o unity_n and_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o dissent_v protestant_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o only_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o ceremony_n and_o some_o late_a imposition_n shall_v these_o difference_n still_o be_v continue_v when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o remove_v and_o so_o many_o useful_a man_n be_v encourage_v and_o take_v into_o the_o constitution_n do_v we_o value_v a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o some_o late_a declaration_n and_o doubtful_a expression_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o stability_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o this_o material_a question_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o and_o impartial_o and_o that_o i._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n the_o term_n of_o who_o union_n with_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v so_o much_o easy_a than_o their_o own_o but_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o say_v they_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o because_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o till_o these_o be_v remove_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o other_o kneel_v be_v require_v as_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v make_v into_o these_o thing_n i_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o as_o little_a as_o any_o
up_o scholar_n or_o to_o teach_v gentleman_n son_n university_n learning_n because_o this_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o design_n to_o propagate_v schism_n to_o posterity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o future_a generation_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eject_v miinister_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o offer_v 1._o that_o bare_a subscription_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o article_n concern_v doctrinal_a point_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o a_o live_n or_o any_o church-preferment_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o any_o layman_n upon_o these_o term_n may_v not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o live_n but_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o allowance_n among_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v and_o unite_n we_o will_v immediate_o bring_v thing_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v a_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o union_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n which_o at_o last_o will_v end_v in_o popery_n second_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o faction_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v more_o endanger_v it_o than_o external_a opposition_n for_o such_o man_n will_v come_v in_o triumphant_o have_v beat_v down_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o be_v in_o legal_a possession_n of_o their_o place_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o contemn_v those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o draw_v follower_n after_o they_o as_o the_o victorious_a confessor_n against_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o can_v they_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v see_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n thing_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n nor_o will_v they_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o her_o cause_n we_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o just_a and_o reasonable_a term_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v its_o constitution_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o if_o any_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n without_o reflect_v on_o our_o own_o if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o a_o faction_n to_o bridle_v and_o control_v the_o episcopal_a power_n by_o set_v up_o forty_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n against_o one_o if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o order_n and_o government_n upon_o fair_a and_o moderate_a term_n let_v they_o not_o call_v this_o a_o design_n of_o union_n but_o the_o give_a law_n to_o a_o party_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o the_o success_n of_o this_o will_v be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v three_o if_o a_o subcription_n to_o thirty_o six_o article_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statute_n 13_o el._n c._n 12._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o statute_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v public_o to_o read_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o subscription_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o l._n ch._n i._o coke_n faith_n 324._o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v require_v by_o force_n of_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o delinquent_n be_v disable_v and_o deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o a_o conditional_a subscription_n to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o england_n but_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o read_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o coke_n and_o yet_o be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o 36_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o conceive_v 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o if_o any_o temper_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o may_v give_v ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o desire_a union_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o increase_v the_o faction_n among_o we_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a subscription_n to_o all_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o solemn_a promise_n under_o their_o hand_n or_o subscription_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 36._o which_o may_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o quiet_a than_o force_v a_o more_o rigorous_a subscription_n upon_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o subscription_n require_v 1._o jac._n to_o the_o 3_o article_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o whether_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a some_o more_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a passage_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v or_o amend_v whether_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o least_o in_o parochial_a church_n whether_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o better_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la lesson_n whether_o the_o rubric_n about_o salvation_n of_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a place_n in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o present_a exception_n against_o it_o be_v remove_v whether_o those_o expression_n which_o suppose_v the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o better_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o our_o present_a case_n such_o a_o review_n make_v by_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o wrath_n and_o dispute_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2_o upon_o such_o a_o review_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o person_n who_o officiate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tie_v to_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o public_a office_n as_o often_o as_o they_o administer_v they_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o person_n frequent_o to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o a_o parochial_a charge_n their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suspect_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o factious_a design_n under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o 3_o whether_o such_o a_o solemn_a use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o late_a form_n of_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o scruple_v by_o our_o brethren_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o reasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n or_o dishonour_n to_o our_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n very_o desirable_a towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o flourish_a of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o
the_o bishop_n the_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o to_o excommunication_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o excellent_a profession_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o building_n of_o more_o church_n in_o great_a parish_n especial_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o retrench_a plurality_n the_o strictness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n the_o make_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n suitable_a to_o this_o age_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v facilitate_v our_o union_n and_o make_v our_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n become_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o zeal_n i_o have_v for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o brethren_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v so_o direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n nor_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n amen_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o no_o separation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n although_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 3._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o francfurt_n mr._n b_n mistake_n about_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o retain_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §_o 6._o the_o tendency_n to_o separation_n check_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n abroad_o §_o 7._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n give_v occasion_n to_o separation_n §_o 8._o their_o zele_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o represent_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o 10._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o nonconformist_n §_o 11._o their_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n reason_n §_o 12._o the_o progress_n of_o separation_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o separatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o independency_n that_o make_v separation_n more_o inexcusable_a by_o own_v some_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n §_o 13._o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v independency_n both_o abroad_o and_o §_o 14._o hither_o into_o england_n §_o 15._o the_o controversy_n state_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v up_o by_o the_o present_a dissenter_n §_o 17._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o man_n preach_v here_o when_o forbid_v by_o law_n full_o clear_v from_o some_o late_a objection_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n §_o 1._o the_o different_a principle_n of_o separation_n lay_v down_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n a_o mere_a colour_n and_o pretence_n show_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a separation_n open_v §_o 4._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o occasional_a communion_n how_o far_o own_a and_o of_o what_o force_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v from_o parallel_a case_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n in_o separate_a meeting_n never_o allow_v by_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o separation_n no_o reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n sheâ—ed_v from_o mr._n b_n word_n §_o 7._o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n of_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o oratory_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n mr._n b_n character_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o london_n separation_n §_o 9_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o separate_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 10._o the_o allowance_n be_v give_v for_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o conformity_n what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v forbid_v §_o 11._o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o usurpation_n in_o many_o case_n and_o separation_n allow_v on_o that_o account_n §_o 12._o of_o separation_n from_o ithacian_a prelatist_n §_o 13._o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n where_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v think_v sinful_a §_o 14._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a §_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n state_v and_o explain_v §_o 16._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n make_v good_a against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n lawful_a §_o 17._o the_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a at_o large_a prove_v §_o 18._o the_o objection_n from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n answer_v §_o 19_o the_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o clear_v from_o all_o objection_n §_o 20._o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a §_o 21._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n prove_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o unlawful_a §_o 22_o 23._o the_o mischief_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 24._o no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n §_o 25._o all_o the_o ancient_a schism_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o pretence_n §_o 26._o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n mr._n a_n plea_n for_o schism_n at_o large_a consider_v §_o 27._o the_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n mention_v wherein_o separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n consider_v sect._n 2._o justice_n hobart_n testimony_n for_o congregational_a church_n answer_v sect._n 3_o no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n govern_v by_o episcopal_a power_n and_o not_o democratical_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n sect._n 5_o 6._o no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o there_o be_v of_o more_o congregation_n sect._n 7._o no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o commit_v church-power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v extend_v it_o further_o sect._n 8._o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o question_n about_o it_o state_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a church_n though_o many_o assembly_n sect._n 9_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n clear_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o s._n augustine_n diocese_n sect._n 10._o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o largeness_n of_o theodoret_n diocese_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_v from_o all_o mr._n b_n late_o objection_n sect._n 11._o diocese_n episcopacy_n not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o sect._n 12._o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n sect._n 13._o the_o episcopal_a power_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a prove_v from_o many_o testimony_n sect._n 14._o what_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v leave_v to_o parochial_a church_n as_o to_o admission_n sect._n 15._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n sect._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o it_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 18._o of_o national_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o
be_v build_v sect._n 19_o the_o advantage_n of_o national_a church_n above_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 20._o mr._n b_n query_n about_o national_a church_n answer_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v sect._n 21._o what_o necessity_n of_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 22._o what_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o other_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 24._o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 25._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o full_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o ganon_n against_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n interpose_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n the_o practice_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o put_v the_o choice_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 26._o no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n sect._n 27._o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n clear_v sect._n 28._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o we_o as_o to_o ceremony_n sect._n 29._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o rule_n of_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 30_o no_o new_a sacrament_n mr._n b_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 31._o his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o moral_a casuality_n of_o sacrament_n sect._n 32._o of_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n though_o not_o strict_o require_v sect._n 33._o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sect._n 34._o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n sect._n 35._o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n still_o remain_v sect._n 36._o of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 37._o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n because_o more_o ceremony_n may_v be_v introduce_v sect._n 38._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n for_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o appendix_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o eminent_n protestant_n divine_v abroad_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n p._n 395_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr angle_n p._n 412_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n p._n 427_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 14._o marg_n r._n church_n history_n l._n 9_o p._n 81._o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o after_o find_v insert_v in_o p._n 34._o l._n 18._o for_o s._n paul_n r._n the_o apostle_n p._n 36._o l._n 5._o r._n follow_v p._n 53._o l._n 21._o for_o our_o r._n one_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o for_o 1_o r._n 3_o p._n 71._o l._n 27._o r._n secession_n p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n as_o will_n l._n 28._o r._n for_o which_o l._n ult_n r._n cameron_n p._n 101_o l_o 12._o deal_n for_o before_o say_v they_o p._n 102._o l._n 11._o r._n their_o teacher_n p._n 378._o l._n 2._o deal_n whether_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n part_n i._o sect._n i._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v most_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v for_o a_o far_a reformation_n and_o from_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n among_o we_o in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n i._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o which_o my_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n by_o but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o our_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n only_o few_o prescribe_v the_o same_o liturgy_n only_o more_o correct_v have_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o same_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o appoint_v parochial_a minister_n and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a mean_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learning_n of_o our_o allow_v preacher_n as_o to_o the_o retrench_a of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v all_o make_v it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v then_o sect._n ii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o least_o scruple_v now_o 131._o roger_n refuse_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o we_o hooper_n at_o first_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o he_o submit_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o bucer_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o refuse_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o very_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v now_o think_v such_o bugbears_a to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o insupportable_a ceremony_n preface_n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o union_n by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n create_v have_v our_o church_n make_v any_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o no_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v perpetuate_a the_o old_a condition_n and_o venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n wherein_o it_o must_v certain_o miscarry_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o call_v the_o reformation_n a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o
themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o christian_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o good_a man_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o which_o your_o do_n condemn_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_o and_o good_a order_n keep_v although_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n free_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v without_o the_o prefer_n of_o idolatrous_a gear_n about_o it_o they_o never_o assemble_v together_o in_o house_n but_o their_o preacher_n be_v displace_v by_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n they_o be_v think_v themselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n they_o take_v up_o that_o and_o this_o book_n and_o order_n say_v he_o we_o hold_v another_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n to_o it_o and_o set_v they_o up_o before_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o separation_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o the_o wise_a brethren_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v any_o far_a till_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o oracle_n at_o geneva_n beza_n be_v often_o solicit_v by_o they_o with_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o answer_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o another_o church_n especial_o when_o but_o one_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v more_o rather_o than_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_a but_o precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o general_a advice_n beza_n free_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n he_o think_v amiss_o in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o silence_v preacher_n and_o the_o people_n separation_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v publish_v their_o invective_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o silence_v minister_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o press_v subscription_n continue_v he_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v either_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o employment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o third_z thing_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o what!_o be_v beza_n for_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o many_o soul_n like_v to_o be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o st._n antholins_n st._n peter_n st._n bartholomew_n at_o which_o gilby_n say_v their_o great_a preach_v then_o be_v be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o man_n will_v beza_n even_o beza_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v for_o silence_v so_o many_o preacher_n i._n e._n for_o their_o sit_v quiet_a when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o before_o he_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v minister_n rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o express_v no_o such_o terrible_a apprehension_n at_o their_o quit_v their_o place_n as_o he_o do_v at_o their_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n his_o advice_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o to_o join_v amendment_n of_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a against_o separation_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o beza_n for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o hear_v those_o who_o do_v conform_v than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o against_o separation_n 148._o and_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o beza_n '_o s_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o french_a church_n then_o in_o london_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o one_o to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n wherein_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o separation_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o mere_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o the_o discontinue_a communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o though_o one_o be_v no_o member_n of_o they_o beza_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o then_o incline_v to_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o the_o foreign_a divine_n who_o about_o that_o time_n express_v themselves_o against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n herein_o use_v câ—rinth_n for_o gualther_n a_o divine_a of_o good_a reputation_n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o several_a of_o our_o bishop_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n then_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o morose_n humour_n of_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o endless_a separation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1572._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o have_v dissuade_v they_o from_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o he_o complain_v grievous_o of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o have_v send_v man_n on_o purpose_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o both_o at_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n zanchy_a 391._o upon_o great_a solicitation_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v the_o ceremony_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v another_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o persuade_v the_o nonconformist_n if_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v move_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o church_n on_o such_o account_n which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v lawful_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v otherwise_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o therein_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v much_o more_o hold_v against_o the_o people_n separation_n sect._n 7._o but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n much_o increase_v and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a and_o peaceable_a nonconformist_n
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
agreeable_o to_o their_o present_a practice_n although_o least_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o confess_v 69._o that_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o undue_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v all_o they_o say_v nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n â—8_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o party_n be_v become_v wise_a since_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v likewise_o go_v off_o from_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o to_o private_a person_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o their_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o our_o law_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_v law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o say_v 21._o that_o my_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a term_n from_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o notorious_o true_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v on_o who_o side_n the_o rashness_n lie_v giffard_n make_v this_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o brownism_n 104._o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o discipline_n reform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n brown_n make_v many_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v for_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v to_o do_v by_o public_a power_n to_o establish_v religion_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v such_o abridge_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o horribâ—_n injury_n to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n until_o he_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v discipline_n sue_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n 2._o of_o such_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o â—ound_n to_o forbear_v preach_v nor_o set_v up_o discipline_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o 3._o of_o such_o prince_n who_o own_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o discipline_n in_o this_o case_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n in_o the_o brownist_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o 105._o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o restraint_n or_o persecution_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n if_o prince_n have_v be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o or_o their_o restraint_n be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v and_o add_v that_o they_o only_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n refrain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o public_a evil_n and_o assemble_v together_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n giffard_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v set_v you_o forward_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o wretched_a manner_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n barrow_n reply_v if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o work_n though_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v then_o must_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o service_n also_o though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o by_o this_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o fr._n johnson_n and_o jacob_n for_o among_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o 72._o who_o they_o call_v the_o forward_a preacher_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o plant_n or_o reform_v of_o christ_n church_n must_v tarry_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n except_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o whole_a line_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o there_o put_v together_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o cease_v preach_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o two_o line_n of_o scripture_n more_o with_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o be_v among_o those_o which_o jacob_n say_v he_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v both_o these_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o several_a nonconformist_n 51._o who_o join_v together_o in_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o say_v they_o as_o to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o reform_v first_o we_o can_v find_v any_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o that_o be_v private_a member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n no_o not_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v deal_v in_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o esteem_v our_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a that_o by_o enterprise_v a_o public_a reformation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o like_n of_o they_o who_o by_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o that_o work_n we_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n three_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o public_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o blame_v and_o no_o where_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v oft_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o erect_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n 2d_o but_o never_o for_o that_o they_o pluck_v it_o not_o down_o when_o their_o prince_n have_v set_v it_o up_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v whether_o ever_o the_o church_n under_o a_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n implicit_a at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v no_o usurper_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v persecutor_n or_o ithacian_a prelatist_n i.e._n if_o they_o either_o act_n towards_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o silence_v nonconformist_n the_o people_n may_v separate_a from_o they_o when_o mr._n b._n write_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o division_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o one_o of_o the_o material_a question_n 9_o he_o ask_v about_o his_o book_n be_v be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o persecutor_n as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o the_o plea_n he_o say_v if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n 42._o i.e._n conformity_n but_o also_o prosecute_v they_o with_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o other_o prosecution_n to_o force_v they_o to_o transgress_v this_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_o aggravate_v schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o persecution_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n he_o make_v of_o i_o for_o although_o i_o express_o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n and_o declare_v i_o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o lay-communion_n 61._o yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o silence_v design_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n all_o that_o speak_v against_o separation_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o persecuter_n and_o ithacian_a prelatist_n sect._n 13._o 4._o as_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a they_o say_v the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a 42._o but_o on_o those_o that_o do_v impose_v such_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n have_v be_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o which_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n under_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o suppose_v some_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preach_a by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o much_o more_o pray_v by_o one_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v in_o point_n of_o word_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o end_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n time_n be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n our_o brethren_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lawful_a imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n may_v real_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o declare_v they_o can_v communicate_v unless_o this_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n limit_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n on_o who_o side_n do_v the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o case_n not_o on_o the_o imposer_n because_o they_o grant_v such_o a_o imposition_n lawful_a therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a although_o they_o judge_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n sinful_a if_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o forbid_v be_v real_o as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n power_n as_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o man_n apprehend_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a will_v not_o hinder_v the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n from_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o imposer_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a prohibition_n man_n may_v with_o ordinary_a care_n and_o judgement_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n require_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o when_o our_o church_n require_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v as_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n where_o be_v the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o second_o commandment_n say_v some_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v it_o over_o to_o i_o they_o do_v so_o where_o say_v i_o be_v the_o word_n that_o forbid_v a_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n i_o be_o mistake_v they_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o word_n yes_o they_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n the_o commandment_n be_v they_o divine_a or_o human_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v those_o rule_n one_o they_o say_v be_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v something_o be_v command_v so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v here_o a_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n what_o be_v there_o more_o yes_o say_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n now_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v man_n invention_n but_o i_o say_v no_o invention_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v somewhere_o forbid_v but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v these_o and_o human_a invention_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o invention_n which_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o so_o to_o disparage_v he_o and_o no_o other_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v to_o i.e._n not_o such_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n suppose_v the_o worship_n itself_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o law_n for_o otherwise_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o stretch_v and_o force_v of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o man_n must_v first_o blind_v and_o fetter_v their_o mind_n by_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o read_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o delude_v and_o then_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o plain_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o schism_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n and_o that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n many_o of_o who_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n and_o impartiality_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n if_o they_o break_v communion_n rather_o than_o allow_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a on_o who_o side_n do_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o require_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o on_o the_o imposer_n side_n they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o so_o do_v fr._n johnson_n and_o so_o do_v the_o new-england_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o where_o man_n through_o mistake_n do_v judge_v those_o to_o be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a
we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n our_o business_n be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o either_o renounce_v the_o membership_n they_o once_o have_v in_o it_o or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n and_o join_v with_o other_o society_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o communion_n 87._o yet_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o foreign_a church_n mr._n b._n mention_n again_o and_o again_o as_o though_o their_o case_n can_v be_v think_v alike_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v every_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n 47._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o yet_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v not_o other_o from_o it_o upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o schism_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o with_o separation_n who_o under_o idolatrous_a or_o arian_n prince_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n make_v so_o many_o quaeres_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n or_o the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o idolatorous_a prince_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o parallel_v their_o own_o case_n with_o they_o for_o what_o horrible_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o our_o government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_n valens_n and_o hunericus_n that_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n 21._o and_o several_a other_o unbecoming_a insinuation_n when_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o live_v under_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o may_v have_v it_o still_o continue_a if_o man_n great_a ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o cry_a sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v god_n just_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o let_v fall_v any_o passage_n tend_v this_o way_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o why_o be_v this_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o worst_a case_n imaginable_a suppose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o they_o if_o i_o can_v defend_v a_o cause_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v common_a ingenuity_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o will_v make_v i_o give_v it_o over_o sect._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o debate_n i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o separation_n i._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a although_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_a of_o religion_n 1._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n make_v no_o man_n the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n this_o term_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o brownism_n to_o avoid_v this_o charge_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o brownist_n hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o say_v they_o we_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o this_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o other_o pary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o uphold_v separate_a congregation_n with_o who_o they_o will_v constant_o communicate_v and_o account_v those_o their_o church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n they_o join_v with_o other_o society_n in_o strict_a and_o constant_a communion_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o apprehend_v something_o so_o bad_a or_o defective_a in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o join_v as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o some_o church_n as_o member_n they_o plead_v for_o separate_v congregation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o those_o do_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o follow_v grotius_n his_o example_n in_o suspending_a communion_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n willing_a to_o own_o 64._o although_o mr._n b._n declare_v 24._o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o no_o church_n 62._o that_o he_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n 86._o that_o he_o baptise_a none_o in_o 20_o year_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o church_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n for_o as_o to_o our_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n for_o he_o think_v we_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o appear_v before_o but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o church_n and_o for_o other_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v none_o he_o have_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n in_o constant_a communion_n with_o any_o separate_a church_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n occasional_o in_o our_o oratory_n but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n he_o have_v preach_v occasional_o to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o he_o have_v gather_v no_o church_n he_o have_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n for_o 18_o year_n together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o in_o one_o place_n and_o preach_v occasional_o in_o another_o but_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v such_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o apprehend_v none_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o long_o together_o none_o to_o join_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o nor_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o a_o communicant_a with_o a_o church_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o devotedness_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v
that_o they_o look_v on_o no_o human_a tradition_n as_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a end_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a than_o human_a and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o they_o say_v though_o the_o law_n seem_v very_o hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o stick_v at_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a joh._n crocius_n distinguish_v of_o 3_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o first_o command_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o three_o neither_o command_a nor_o forbid_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o for_o every_o omission_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o second_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o its_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o three_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 435._o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o linen_n garment_n and_o wax_v candle_n the_o holiday_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o church_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o these_o thing_n 765._o zanchy_a account_n it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o church_n 23._o amyraldus_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o come_v in_o use_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o we_o than_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o at_o first_o appoint_v out_o of_o no_o necessity_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v inconveniency_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o go_v along_o with_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o rite_n be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o lead_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v no_o false_a or_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o rite_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v person_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o their_o occasion_n serve_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o ludovicus_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n not_o only_o congratulate_v the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o poland_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o germany_n too_o 5._o as_o bishop_n davenant_n tell_v we_o who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v only_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n ii_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v full_o appear_v and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o condemn_v so_o many_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o the_o exorcism_n of_o infant_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o do_v we_o want_v discipline_n do_v they_o not_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n 55._o declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o will_v they_o then_o separate_a from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o narrow_a scantlings_n will_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifiable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o a_o union_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o not_o than_o they_o render_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a because_o unlawful_a if_o they_o do_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o our_o own_o church_n can_v they_o think_v separation_n necessary_a from_o our_o church_n on_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o think_v union_n desirable_a and_o possible_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n although_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kâ—eâ—â—g_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surpless_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o or_o they_o must_v renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o separation_n sect._n 25._o 3._o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o already_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o reason_n for_o separation_n be_v such_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 36._o viz._n want_v of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n for_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o humour_v the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o novatian_o chief_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o evangelical_n discipline_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o give_v it_o absolute_o to_o his_o church_n but_o under_o certain_a restriction_n which_o if_o men_n exceed_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o release_v they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o man_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o church_n purity_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o keep_v such_o who_o have_v thus_o fall_v from_o ever_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n again_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v such_o upon_o repentance_n but_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o and_o this_o they_o plead_v will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o watchful_a over_o
find_v cause_n or_o at_o lest_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o hear_v say_v he_o of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v object_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o sermon_n preface_n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o some_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n some_o little_a trouble_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o antidote_n against_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v we_o what_o those_o case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n in_o other_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o small_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o people_n mind_n be_v childish_a trifle_n and_o not_o answer_v be_v schism_n indeed_o become_v such_o a_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n become_v a_o christian_n to_o swell_v every_o small_a imposition_n into_o a_o huge_a insupportable_a mountain_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o as_o though_o their_o very_a heartstring_n be_v crack_v and_o as_o if_o nero_n have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a wantonness_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o their_o flock_n frisk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o pasture_n to_o another_o some_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v by_o it_o but_o not_o worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o what_o a_o rare_a advocate_n have_v this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n luciferian_o or_o what_o schismatic_n soever_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o former_a time_n and_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o ancient_a schism_n to_o be_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v accost_v they_o alas_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v cyprian_a and_o austin_n and_o other_o reverend_a father_n to_o talk_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o a_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n such_o a_o horrid_a wickedness_n will_v you_o make_v no_o allowance_n to_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n what!_o you_o will_v have_v man_n enslave_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o will_v you_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v mere_a brute_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o your_o bit_n and_o bridle_n if_o the_o novatian_o do_v think_v your_o discipline_n too_o loose_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o join_v together_o for_o strict_a if_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n why_o may_v not_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o separate_a meeting_n if_o the_o good_a people_n be_v impose_v upon_o against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o cornelius_n why_o may_v not_o they_o choose_v novatian_n for_o their_o pastor_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v you_o cyprian_a make_v in_o your_o epistle_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o discipline_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o your_o impose_v than_o in_o the_o people_n separate_n and_o as_o for_o you_o augustin_n who_o can_v with_o patience_n read_v your_o long_a and_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o the_o sober_a donatist_n for_o there_o be_v mad_a harebrained_a fanatic_n call_v circumcellian_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a levity_n and_o volubility_n run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o take_v away_o other_o man_n life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n these_o i_o grant_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a worm_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o in_o time_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o only_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o impurity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o your_o church_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilegiousness_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o know_v no_o other_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n we_o often_o talk_v of_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o rob_v church-plate_n consider_v what_o precious_a gift_n we_o have_v 1._o but_o for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v although_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o beside_o many_o other_o hard_a word_n 14._o wherein_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o you_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v it_o more_o severe_o than_o idolatry_n since_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o schismatic_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 51._o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n whereas_o we_o that_o have_v great_a light_n look_v upon_o separation_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o though_o some_o little_a trouble_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o submission_n to_o other_o imposition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a imposition_n for_o you_o to_o force_v these_o honest_a donatist_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a church_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v strict_o examine_v at_o carthage_n 258._o what_o be_v it_o their_o party_n plead_v for_o but_o purity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o separate_a for_o great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a devilish_a sacrilegious_a schism_n you_o talk_v of_o methinks_v you_o shall_v consider_v better_o the_o mischief_n of_o your_o imposition_n when_o you_o require_v communion_n so_o strict_o with_o you_o or_o else_o they_o must_v present_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n i_o pray_v sir_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o fetch_v off_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v all_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n preface_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o our_o principle_n do_v clear_a ourselves_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v as_o good_a a_o turn_n for_o they_o now_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o present_a separation_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n i_o say_v not_o to_o mischoose_v do_v you_o mark_v i_o but_z a_o power_n to_o choose_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o may_v best_o advance_v their_o own_o edification_n at_o lest_o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o church_n no_o church_n obtrude_v on_o a_o single_a christian_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n now_o i_o pray_v consider_v why_o may_v not_o lucilla_n and_o donatus_n and_o botrus_fw-la and_o celeustus_fw-la with_o their_o party_n among_o the_o people_n at_o carthage_n choose_v majorinus_n for_o their_o pastor_n although_o the_o rest_n have_v choose_v caecilian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o mensurius_n his_o predecessor_n who_o they_o suspect_v for_o a_o traditor_n but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n why_o shall_v caecilian_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o choose_v one_o who_o will_v best_o advance_v their_o edification_n for_o caecilian_n be_v at_o lest_o under_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o our_o principle_n i_o think_v the_o donatist_n very_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o time_n such_o a_o course_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o conduct_v since_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n to_o i_o concern_v the_o lapse_v since_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o stand_a people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 55._o and_o in_o that_o to_o cornelius_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n 65._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n 69._o and_o to_o pupianus_n where_o he_o declare_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n 75._o and_o to_o stephanus_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o whether_o dr._n o._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o appeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o deviation_n then_o from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n any_o one_o may_v see_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v general_o observe_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o let_v dr._n o._n give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o change_n so_o great_a so_o sudden_a so_o universal_a shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n in_o church-affair_n without_o any_o control_n from_o the_o people_n which_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o mr._n noys_n of_o new-england_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v by_o such_o power_n as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 62._o and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ambition_n in_o such_o humble_v time_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v usurpation_n or_o innovation_n when_o and_o where_o be_v innovation_n without_o opposition_n will_v not_o elder_n so_o many_o see_v and_o know_v man_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v contend_v for_o truth_n wherein_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o right_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v aërius_n his_o oppose_v of_o bishop_n so_o long_o after_o their_o rise_n and_o stand_v be_v inconsiderable_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v will_v sway_v more_o with_o a_o impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o for_o the_o account_n dr._n o._n promise_n of_o the_o deviation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n sect._n 5._o 2._o dr._n o._n answer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o evident_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v that_o when_o church_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n than_o a_o new_a congregational_a church_n be_v set_v up_o under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n let_v we_o now_o see_v dr._n o.'s_n proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n make_v that_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a church_n do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n with_o new_a officer_n i_o e._n although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v be_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o mention_n new_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o ever_o deny_v or_o dispute_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o different_a church_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n it_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 31._o but_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a make_v but_o one_o church_n if_o one_o observe_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v find_v this_o observation_n not_o once_o to_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o but_o where_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o câ—lled_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o together_o they_o be_v the_o 7_o church_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o single_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o discrimination_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o place_n in_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o they_o do_v evident_o discover_v that_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o great_a in_o ephesus_n sardis_n pergamus_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a city_n than_o in_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v much_o less_o especial_o consider_v the_o time_n saint_n paul_n stay_v at_o ephesâ—s_n 31._o and_o the_o mighty_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v there_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n 9_o if_o in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o thus_o man_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n take_v off_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o dr._n o._n mean_n when_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n 40._o as_o galatia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o call_v this_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o erect_v particular_a distinct_a congregation_n who_o deny_v that_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v prudent_o let_v alone_o whereas_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o this_o matter_n 4â—_n be_v that_o such_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_n be_v ordain_v act
14._o 22._o which_o be_v again_o a_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v act._n 14._o 22._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o importance_n with_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v the_o whole_a corporation_n here_o and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o several_a company_n all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n sect._n 6._o 3._o dr._n o._n say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n although_o they_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o say_v i_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o occasional_a assembly_n be_v allow_v for_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o not_o for_o other_o if_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n be_v unlimited_a than_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v attend_v the_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o these_o he_o have_v make_v up_o that_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o athens_n corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o corporation_n in_o those_o city_n the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o magistrate_n but_o dr._n o._n add_v that_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n beyond_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o edification_n they_o do_v immediate_o erect_v other_o church_n among_o they_o or_o near_o they_o name_v any_o one_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o i_o yield_v and_o what_o need_v a_o new_a church_n when_o himself_o allow_v occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o great_a edification_n but_o he_o name_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v a_o port_n to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 10._o with_o rom._n 16._o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n at_o corinth_n as_o make_v they_o plant_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o yet_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v great_a success_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o at_o corinth_n he_o stay_v but_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 11._o but_o at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n 31._o as_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n do_v not_o this_o look_n very_o improbable_o 2._o stephanus_n byzant_n reckon_v cenchrea_n as_o a_o city_n distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v strabo_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o way_n from_o tegea_n to_o argos_n through_o the_o parthenian_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v by_o thucydides_n as_o distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v a_o church_n original_o plant_v there_o and_o not_o form_v from_o the_o too_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5000_o convert_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o so_o disperse_v that_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n there_o as_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n great_a when_o they_o go_v unto_o pella_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o 5000_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o before_o any_o dispersion_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o 5000_o person_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n what_o place_n be_v there_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n dr._n o._n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o be_v disperse_v but_o my_o question_n be_v about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n then_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o how_o can_v 5000_o then_o do_v all_o this_o together_o therefore_o a_o church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n may_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n assemble_v together_o as_o the_o several_a company_n in_o a_o common-hall_n for_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o yet_o manage_v their_o particular_a interest_n apart_o so_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n particular_a congregation_n may_v meet_v by_o themselves_o but_o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v of_o great_a concernment_n they_o may_v occasional_o assemble_v together_o â—_o as_o in_o the_o two_o debate_n mention_v act._n 15._o 4._o and_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o several_a tribe_n in_o athens_n do_v 5._o at_o their_o general_a assembly_n which_o strabo_n and_o eustathius_n say_v be_v 174._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o number_n mention_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o pella_n 29._o neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o his_o calling_n pella_n a_o village_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o peraea_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o coelesyria_n and_o decapolis_n and_o basanitis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v limit_v to_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 7._o 4._o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n do_v indispensable_o require_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o disposal_n and_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n 59_o be_v the_o same_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a be_v all_o these_o rule_n now_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o no_o religious_a union_n or_o order_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o 65._o but_o what_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n any_o other_o order_n or_o union_n among_o christian_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v therein_o but_o whether_o church-power_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o union_n of_o christian_n whether_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o church-power_n whole_o in_o itself_o and_o unaccountable_o as_o to_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o grant_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o i_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o edification_n lie_v in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o thing_n whatever_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v to_o edification_n now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o every_o congregation_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n much_o less_o how_o it_o follow_v so_o clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o
the_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o the_o main_a controversy_n lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o no_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o since_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n every_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o engross_v church-power_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v how_o those_o that_o break_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o set_v up_o particular_a independent_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a soever_o it_o be_v think_v 43._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o nymphas_n and_o philemon_n i_o say_v 44._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o of_o their_o own_o family_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o say_v 83._o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v against_o they_o and_o from_o dr._n o.'s_n discourse_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v before_o what_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v upon_o any_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n in_o opposition_n to_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o such_o public_a congregation_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o family_n although_o a_o family_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o master_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o church_n he_o say_v may_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o family_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o a_o family_n for_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n especial_o when_o the_o addition_n of_o four_o more_o may_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o the_o officer_n they_o believe_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n give_v of_o church_n in_o private_a family_n in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n from_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a command_n can_v justify_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n but_o where_o be_v that_o command_n do_v not_o dr._n o._n appeal_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n as_o his_o great_a rule_n in_o these_o case_n but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v arise_v from_o thence_o to_o have_v congregation_n of_o many_o family_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v 46._o that_o if_o through_o noncompliance_n any_o disturbance_n happen_v the_o blame_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v force_v other_o to_o forego_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n then_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noncompliance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n amount_v to_o separation_n but_o this_o primitive_a constitution_n have_v need_n be_v far_o better_a prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o more_o before_o it_o can_v carry_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o the_o person_n who_o break_v order_n and_o law_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o man_n no_o doubt_n that_o ever_o break_v law_n if_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v admit_v will_v transfer_v the_o blame_n upon_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n sect._n 8._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v i_o set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 24._o that_o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n iii_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n which_o i_o say_v do_v suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o other_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o insupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v assert_v now_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n mr._n b._n be_v meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o design_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v quote_v 1._o he_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o consequent_o afford_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o separation_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o misunderstanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o caution_n concord_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i.e._n whether_o every_o rectour_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o this_o he_o call_v parochial_a episcopacy_n 2._o nor_o whether_o these_o shall_v have_v archbishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o partriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay-chancellours_a be_v lawful_a as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o where_o lie_v this_o horrible_a imposition_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v in_o require_v the_o own_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o join_v with_o parochial_a church_n as_o part_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o unsufferable_a malignity_n of_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 2._o it_o be_v overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i.e._n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o for_o church_n society_n 2._o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o itself_o by_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v only_a curate_n and_o their_o meeting_n oratory_n and_o no_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o mr_n b._n be_v opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o overthrow_v our_o present_a constitution_n as_o insupportable_a and_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o to_o vindicate_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v undertake_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a
great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n power_n then_o and_o that_o be_v of_o theodoret_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o although_o his_o bishopric_n be_v none_o of_o the_o large_a yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n he_o say_v 113._o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o 800_o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v then_o enjoy_v twenty_o six_o year_n do_v mr._n b._n believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o 800_o church_n have_v personal_a communion_n with_o theodoret_n and_o yet_o these_o parish_n do_v not_o change_v their_o species_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v church_n still_o this_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o full_a and_o peremptory_a 67._o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o without_o any_o considerable_a ground_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o contradict_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o what_o if_o theodoret_n '_o s_z epistle_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o reject_v they_o unless_o some_o inconsistency_n be_v prove_v in_o those_o epistle_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n or_o with_o his_o other_o write_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o rule_n rivet_n give_v for_o judge_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o that_o epistle_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o spurious_a be_v contradict_v by_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a which_o show_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n between_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a some_o considerable_a time_n before_o cyril_n which_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v there_o like_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n never_o read_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o call_v this_o into_o question_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o hypatius_n abramius_n and_o alypius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n upon_o theodoret_n account_n appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n and_o florentius_n 117._o which_o follow_v that_o to_o leo._n what_o if_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v which_o nicephorus_n see_v do_v that_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o vatican_n translate_v by_o metius_n opera_fw-la for_o sirmondus_n tell_v we_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o copy_n at_o naples_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o it_o what_o if_o leontius_n say_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n '_o s_o name_n do_v that_o prove_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v spurious_a what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o print_n this_o epistle_n alone_o after_o theodoret_n '_o s_z work_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v unless_o he_o never_o see_v any_o other_o than_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o theodoret._n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o late_a and_o best_a edition_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o object_n which_o seem_v more_o material_a 1._o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v 800_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n in_o theodoret_n that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o dioceses_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o certain_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o such_o city_n as_o cyrus_n then_o be_v have_v 800_o church_n in_o it_o but_o by_o cyrus_n theodoret_n mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n as_o will_n afterward_o appear_v if_o cyrus_n be_v take_v for_o the_o regio_n cyrrhestica_n with_o the_o bound_n give_v it_o by_o ptolemy_n 15._o strabo_n and_o pliny_n then_o there_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o least_o improbability_n in_o it_o 16._o since_o many_o considerable_a city_n be_v within_o it_o 24._o as_o beroea_n now_o aleppo_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n zeugma_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la it_o be_v sometime_o call_v euphratensis_n 14._o which_o in_o ammianus_n his_o time_n take_v in_o comagena_n and_o extend_v to_o samosata_n but_o the_o regio_n cyrrhestica_n before_o be_v distinct_a from_o comagena_n as_o appear_v by_o strabo_n and_o other_o in_o that_o province_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a 59_o who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o hagiopolis_n which_o by_o the_o same_o notitiae_fw-la appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n or_o cyrrhus_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n 16._o for_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v under_o by_o cyrus_n therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o region_n about_o the_o city_n which_o be_v under_o theodoret_n care_n within_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 81._o as_o he_o complain_v in_o several_a epistle_n and_o there_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regio_n cyrrhestica_n and_o theodoret_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o forty_o in_o breadth_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o epistle_n 72._o that_o christianity_n be_v then_o so_o much_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o village_n the_o field_n and_o utmost_a bound_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o these_o village_n have_v church_n and_o priest_n settle_v in_o they_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n appear_v express_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o symeon_n 879._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o bassus_n visit_v the_o parochial_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v then_o parochial_a church_n settle_v with_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o these_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v 81._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n he_o mention_n eight_o village_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n another_o with_o the_o eunomian_a another_o with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o be_v all_o convert_v by_o his_o care_n 145._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v ten_o thousand_o marcionist_n to_o baptism_n in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o spread_a of_o martion_n '_o s_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diocese_n 879._o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v therein_o and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o village_n in_o his_o life_n as_o tillima_n targala_n nimuza_n teleda_n telanissus_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o theodoret_n have_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o that_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o authority_n do_v extend_v to_o many_o parochial_a church_n his_o diocese_n be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v reject_v not_o only_o that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n but_o the_o rest_n too_o and_o his_o other_o work_n if_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a his_o parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v 2._o but_o he_o offer_v to_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o dioceses_n have_v so_o many_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o church_n in_o diocese_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v very_o different_a but_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o parochial_a church_n or_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o theodoret_n which_o contradict_v this_o i_o extreme_o fail_v of_o my_o expectation_n as_o to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v 50._o for_o i_o find_v five_o or_o six_o place_n
cite_v out_o of_o his_o history_n but_o not_o one_o that_o come_v near_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v banish_v to_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenicia_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n 19_o therefore_o in_o theodoret_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o 2._o show_v that_o in_o a_o small_a city_n of_o thebais_n 15._o whither_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v banish_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n there_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v new_a bishop_n be_v make_v which_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o 3._o prove_v that_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o force_n 19_o without_o any_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o request_v of_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n b._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v from_o theodoret._n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o from_o theodoret_n nor_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 21._o the_o 4._o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o patriarchal_a orthodox_n church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o theodoret_n show_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o who_o he_o say_v jovianus_n have_v likewise_o give_v the_o new_a build_v church_n which_o mr._n b._n thus_o translate_v valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchial_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jovinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o who_o rely_v on_o mr._n b.'s_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o the_o text_n in_o theodoret_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o admire_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v give_v he_o over_o as_o one_o uncapable_a of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o but_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o settle_a state_n 2_o the_o 5._o be_v from_o terentius_n his_o beg_v one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n of_o valens_n which_o say_v mr._n b._n intimate_v their_o number_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v desire_v the_o liberty_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n do_v that_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v make_v one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o 6._o prove_v that_o maris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dolicha_n a_o small_a town_n infect_v with_o arianism_n it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n say_v doliche_n be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o cyrus_n be_v no_o great_a one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o theodoret_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v from_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o cyrrhus_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o theodoret_n do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o parochial_a episcopacy_n but_o mr._n b._n insist_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n of_o church_n viz._n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o man_n make_v another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o set_v up_o man_n against_o god_n i_o see_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o limit_n episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o under_o the_o next_o particular_a yet_o mr._n b._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a meekness_n towards_o his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o for_o speak_v against_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o 73._o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n schism_n what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n why_o i_o set_v down_o a_o say_n of_o he_o as_o go_v beyond_o the_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v that_o such_o new_a species_n of_o church_n be_v so_o devise_v and_o so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n for_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o that_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o schism_n for_o oppose_v any_o such_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o show_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o mr._n b._n '_o be_v own_o caution_n in_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o over_o parochial_a bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o other_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n 263._o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 831._o be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o overballance_v the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n
repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o episcopacy_n we_o intend_v no_o quarrel_n about_o name_n if_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n '_o be_v pleasure_n to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o fancy_n it_o already_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o might_n much_o more_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o many_o other_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n now_o the_o office_n of_o mr._n b._n '_o s_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v above_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o parochial_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n but_o mr._n b._n run_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n that_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o curate_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v cause_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o sect._n 12._o now_o to_o examine_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v over_o they_o i._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o cure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o discipline_n no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o presbyter_n of_o it_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o pass_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o low_a house_n consist_v whole_o of_o presbyter_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o right_n as_o many_o do_v or_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o by_o indenture_n they_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v power_n to_o transact_v thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o give_v limit_v proxy_n in_o particular_a case_n to_o their_o procuratour_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o they_o do_v free_o vote_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n deprive_v of_o their_o share_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v their_o council_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n only_o there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n and_o here_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o provincial_a synod_n model_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o particular_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o every_o bishop_n since_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v now_o under_o fix_a rule_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 35._o 2._o in_o give_v order_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o chapel_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o therein_o 1_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n look_v on_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o timothy_n to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v for_o that_o office_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o at_o this_o time_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o say_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n and_o watchman_n the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n which_o deprive_v presbyter_n of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o here_o we_o see_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_v
commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a in_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o especial_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o sect._n 13._o ii_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v our_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o express_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o withdraw_v they_o do_v in_o some_o church_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a as_o their_o own_o continuance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o appoint_v thereto_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o all_o their_o remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a hypothesis_n for_o reconcile_a the_o different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a hereby_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v say_v and_o what_o epiphanius_n deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o but_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n become_v the_o episcopal_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n several_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n 218._o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n say_v he_o to_o visit_v such_o church_n as_o be_v before_o plant_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o such_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a pastor_n i_o know_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n function_n and_o again_o there_o be_v now_o no_o plant_n of_o church_n 424._o nor_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o new_a gospel_n no_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v govern_v of_o church_n visit_v of_o they_o reform_v of_o pastor_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n 427._o again_o although_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o plant_v and_o sound_v of_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n by_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o schism_n and_o contention_n by_o order_v minister_n remain_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o most_o meet_a man_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o bishop_n bilson_n full_o agree_v as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 224._o but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v arise_v through_o equality_n of_o pastor_n do_v appoint_v at_o their_o departure_n certain_a approve_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n 244._o 3._o that_o these_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o function_n apostolic_a instead_o of_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o his_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o as_o strong_a a_o reason_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n to_o henderson_n he_o have_v these_o word_n where_o you_o find_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v always_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v chief_o alter_v in_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o newport_n he_o thus_o state_n the_o case_n about_o episcopal_a government_n i_o conceive_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o they_o commit_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n therein_o as_o for_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o these_o last_o time_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o abolish_v the_o say_a government_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o say_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la only_a they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n public_a prayer_n exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o bishop_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la too_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n in_o the_o act_n of_o external_a government_n and_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la as_o to_z those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o have_v successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o several_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n to_o any_o superior_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o family_n may_v govern_v itself_o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n no_o 17._o say_v dr._n o._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n never_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o family_n and_o where_o have_v he_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n but_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o express_a revelation_n in_o his_o word_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o say_v i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o many_o church_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n beside_o that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v appoint_v twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o several_a family_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n since_o christ_n do_v appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o plant_v settle_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o set_v up_o ruler_n in_o they_o but_o still_o under_o their_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o settle_v with_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o several_a division_n and_o to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o convenient_a seat_n and_o give_v they_o general_a rule_n for_o govern_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o decay_v shall_v nominate_v so_o many_o successor_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o roll_a the_o several_a colony_n be_v they_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n without_o break_v in_o piece_n into_o so_o many_o family_n every_o master_n govern_v his_o family_n by_o himself_o which_o will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o union_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o and_o settle_v such_o officer_n in_o they_o as_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a care_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v excellent_a rule_n of_o charity_n peace_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v from_o particular_a church_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n as_o crete_n be_v they_o appoint_v some_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o constitute_v inferior_a officer_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o independency_n in_o particular_a congregation_n than_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o private_a family_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n although_o no_o monarch_n can_v now_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o such_o prince_n at_o the_o first_o dispersion_n and_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n last_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n several_a of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n may_v unite_v themselves_o together_o by_o joynt-consent_n for_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o security_n and_o become_v one_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n several_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n join_v together_o under_o the_o same_o common_a bond_n and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n national_a provincial_a church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v of_o christ_n institution_n 17._o before_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o congregational_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n 42._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o national_a church_n viz._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v for_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o prevent_v dangerous_a error_n and_o endless_a confusion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n become_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o design_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o provide_v the_o union_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o single_a congregation_n disperse_v and_o disunite_v over_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o they_o together_o under_o some_o common_a bond_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o promote_v religion_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v these_o two_o hypothesis_n together_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o these_o end_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o we_o be_v argue_v now_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v then_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n within_o itself_o what_o hinder_v but_o of_o ten_o congregation_n one_o may_v be_v of_o socinian_o another_o of_o papist_n another_o of_o arian_n another_o of_o quaker_n another_o of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v mere_a chance_n and_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o national_a church_n 32._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o say_v they_o all_o own_o but_o this_o be_v only_o equivocal_o call_v a_o church_n but_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a bishop_n for_o 1300_o year_n be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o regent_n part_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v a_o prince_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v mr._n baxter_n confute_v they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v christian_a church_n before_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n and_o will_v be_v such_o if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n 1â—â—1_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o send_v it_o to_o his_o learned_a sincere_a and_o worthy_a friend_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o live_v but_o if_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n 40._o who_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o if_o all_o this_o confuse_a stir_n be_v about_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o take_v such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a command_n nay_o far_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n associate_v for_o concord_n as_o equal_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v so_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n be_v pour_v out_o about_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o saccrdotal_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v another_o whence_o come_v this_o zeal_n now_o against_o a_o national_a church_n for_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v then_o for_o national_a church_n and_o think_v they_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n about_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n do_v ever_o perplex_v or_o trouble_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_a london_n minister_n 1654._o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o own_v national_a church_n 14._o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o association_n of_o equal_a church_n no_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o two_o thing_n say_v mr._n hudson_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n 2._o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v no_o scruple_n about_o own_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o difficulty_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n grow_v so_o much_o dark_a than_o former_o but_o some_o man_n understanding_n be_v confound_v with_o nice_a distinction_n and_o their_o conscience_n ensnare_v by_o needless_a scruple_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o be_v understand_v either_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a or_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a 1._o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o continue_v my_o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o so_o confident_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n here_o settle_v upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o government_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n continue_v in_o this_o church_n bate_v only_o the_o interruption_n give_v by_o its_o enemy_n how_o come_v it_o then_o so_o hard_o for_o man_n to_o understand_v so_o easy_a so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a a_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n i_o say_v by_o unity_n of_o consent_n as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o tâ—is_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o scatter_v those_o mist_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o allow_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n 139._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o be_v only_o representative_a of_o this_o province_n there_o be_v another_o convocation_n in_o the_o other_o province_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n be_v the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n sect._n 21._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n grand_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a resolution_n 1._o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n which_o be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 830._o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 77._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n '_o be_v constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v
about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o troop_n have_v a_o inferior_a officer_n a_o army_n must_v have_v a_o general_n if_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mayor_n a_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v equal_o present_a and_o visible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o way_n this_o national_a consent_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v then_o we_o answer_v far_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v to_o advise_v and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o national_a consent_v as_o be_v require_v to_o any_o law_n and_o all_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n take_v together_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o establish_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n so_o appoint_v make_v up_o this_o national_a church_n of_o england_n which_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o all_o mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z query_n and_o objection_n about_o this_o matter_n sect._n 22._o 3._o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o difficulty_n be_v 3._o concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n for_o mr._n b._n will_v know_v 34._o whether_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n i_o mean_v a_o divine_a rule_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a rule_n they_o be_v of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n how_o come_v consent_n in_o this_o to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n how_o come_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o not_o consent_v how_o can_v such_o a_o consent_n appear_v when_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a rule_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o which_o all_o other_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a 2._o our_o church_n require_v a_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n among_o themselves_o by_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o annex_v civil_a privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o magistrate_n impose_v civil_a punishment_n on_o the_o breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v agreement_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a with_o we_o not_o to_o account_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n without_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o as_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n the_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o one_o or_o two_o article_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o mention_n 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difference_n will_v never_o overthrow_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v by_o my_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n the_o weak_a assault_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o these_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n mr._n a._n object_n 27._o 1._o that_o if_o national_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o than_o so_o have_v congregational_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v amiss_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o congregational_a church_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o it_o than_o a_o national_a church_n have_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n against_o both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n when_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o ibid._n he_o may_v have_v a_o far_a answer_n 2._o that_o national_a church_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o proof_n as_o erasmus_n say_v one_o andrelinus_n be_v a_o good_a poet_n only_o his_o verse_n want_v one_o syllable_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 3._o by_o my_o description_n the_o parliament_n may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o do_v i_o not_o immediate_o before_o say_v that_o national_a church_n be_v national_a society_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v national_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n i_o use_v such_o a_o general_a description_n as_o be_v common_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o a_o national_a church_n 30._o 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o consent_n shall_v not_o make_v national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o congregational_a because_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n still_o round_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v 31._o 5._o out_o come_v mr._n b.'s_n objection_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o though_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o manage_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o heavy_a and_o rusty_a armour_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v the_o field_n in_o the_o former_a habit_n they_o can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 24._o i_o only_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n a_o possible_a thing_n he_o clear_o mistake_v my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n than_o no_o single_a congregation_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n where_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n so_o that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v
that_o christ_n have_v invest_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n prescribe_v not_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o common_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o new_a federal_a rite_n and_o teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n superad_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a institution_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o its_o preservation_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o to_o its_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v just_o inflict_v civil_a penalty_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o settle_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assert_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o object_v against_o our_o church_n which_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n think_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o afterward_o one_o objection_n more_o he_o make_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o viz._n i_o have_v say_v that_o by_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o nation_n which_o upon_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n resume_v their_o just_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_n christianity_n incorporate_v into_o one_o christian_a society_n under_o the_o same_o common_a tie_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n such_o church_n i_o say_v have_v a_o just_a right_n of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v one_o think_v what_o unlucky_a inference_n he_o draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o then_o all_o that_o remain_v within_o the_o empire_n 26._o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o all_o will_v be_v safe_a but_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o as_o the_o nation_n resume_v its_o just_a civil_a right_n the_o church_n may_v as_o rightful_o recover_v itself_o from_o papal_a usurpation_n not_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n 2._o then_o where_o prince_n have_v not_o resume_v their_o just_a right_n as_o to_o reformation_n they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o rome_n 2._o that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_a separation_n be_v lawful_a but_o no_o reformation_n be_v so_o unexceptionable_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n my_o last_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o national_a church_n from_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n 2d_o and_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o he_o say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o after_o much_o tug_n this_o point_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v up_o sect._n 24._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o a_o thing_n injurious_a to_o they_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o therein_o go_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n 3â—_n dr._n o._n put_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n mr._n baxter_n be_v very_o tragical_a upon_o this_o argument_n and_o keep_v not_o within_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o discretion_n in_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n 16._o against_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n and_o law_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o go_v against_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_o so_o far_o a_o separatist_n from_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unjust_a and_o recoil_v on_o myself_o who_o instead_o of_o god_n rule_n accuse_v they_o that_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o novel_a crooked_a rule_n which_o may_v make_v as_o many_o modish_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n when_o i_o first_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o wonder_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o much_o undecent_a passion_n as_o every_o where_o almost_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o wonder_v but_o at_o last_o i_o resolve_v as_o mr._n a._n do_v about_o the_o assembly_n that_o mr._n b._n be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v of_o equal_a passion_n and_o that_o upon_o little_a or_o no_o provocation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n upon_o this_o argument_n what_o then_o will_v mr._n b._n seek_v a_o cause_n to_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v allow_v prince_n to_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v sure_o he_o think_v himself_o write_v against_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n then_o no_o but_o thus_o he_o artificial_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o snare_n i_o speak_v much_o against_o separation_n how_o then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v separate_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v silence_v therefore_o my_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n show_v i_o be_o for_o their_o silence_v as_o though_o these_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prince_n impose_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v thus_o than_o magistrate_n by_o their_o law_n may_v put_v out_o nonconformist_n and_o put_v in_o conformist_n but_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n still_o but_o say_v mr._n baxter_n these_o must_v be_v my_o suppose_a ground_n that_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v and_o those_o be_v separatist_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o admirable_a ingenuity_n to_o rail_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o make_n however_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v i_o say_v what_o i_o will_n the_o people_n part_n he_o will_v take_v and_o let_v i_o take_v that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n if_o i_o think_v good_a and_o since_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o my_o lot_n i_o will_v defend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n mr._n b._n appear_v very_o warm_a in_o this_o business_n what_o do_v mr._n a._n come_v after_o he_o but_o make_v it_o the_o very_o first_o and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n viz._n preface_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n nay_o then_o i_o think_v we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n of_o settlement_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n never_o broach_v a_o loose_a principle_n than_o this_o nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o have_v a_o establish_a church_n for_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o law_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n too_o 25._o and_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o popular_a argument_n and_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o dissent_v party_n whatever_o become_v of_o law_n and_o man_n just_a and_o legal_a right_n of_o patronage_n all_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o antecedent_n right_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o strict_a debate_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o original_a or_o inherent_a right_n and_o power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v understand_v whether_o some_o of_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o hear_v the_o nonconformist_n
preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n for_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n o._n suppose_v all_o church-power_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o to_o manifest_v how_o favourable_a wise_a man_n have_v be_v to_o the_o congregational_a way_n he_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o f._n paul_n 37._o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o late_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v altogether_o a_o democratical_a form_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o have_v come_v from_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o christ_n appoint_v apostles_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n where_o be_v the_o church_n power_n then_o lodge_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o plant_v church_n appoint_v officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o then_o the_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n how_o come_v their_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o church_n government_n then_o be_v democratical_a beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o they_o which_o never_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o can_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n for_o their_o fitness_n and_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o more_o be_v require_v as_o to_o the_o people_n than_o bare_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 10._o and_o man_n of_o good_a report_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o then_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n over_o themselves_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democratical_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o people_n a_o mighty_a injury_n for_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a the_o brethren_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n so_o too_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n too_o suppose_v not_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v then_o democratical_a then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n will_v say_v much_o less_o f._n paul_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o be_v no_o proper_o church_n power_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o community_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n 5._o when_o saint_n peter_n receive_v cornelius_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o governor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n mind_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v 3._o only_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o gentile_a convert_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n do_v intervene_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n apostle_n priest_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v send_v up_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v to_o debate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v silent_a 12._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v add_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o faithful_a retire_n themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n and_o have_v leave_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o government_n be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o become_v aristocratical_a save_v the_o election_n which_o be_v popular_a which_o account_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o antiquity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o to_o a_o democratical_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v ruler_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o people_n withdraw_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n still_o leave_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o antiquity_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect._n 25._o we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o popular_a election_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o to_o fix_v any_o inherent_a or_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o their_o choice_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n they_o do_v interpose_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a notwithstanding_o the_o popular_a claim_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v secure_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o live_n to_o particular_a person_n 6._o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o law_n if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o my_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o upon_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n argue_v from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n if_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o rather_o of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v
age_n and_o at_o last_o among_o we_o ferrarian_n the_o royal_a power_n overthrow_v the_o other_o 99_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n 91._o as_o part_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o frequent_a parliament_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o since_o their_o act_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o not_o only_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o declare_v the_o right_n of_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o 25_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v bishopric_n be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o right_n of_o patronage_n derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n before_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n be_v grant_v which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o relate_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o edw._n 3._o to_o clement_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 161._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o this_o be_v likewise_o own_a in_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o carlisle_n 25_o edw._n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n have_v be_v more_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a plant_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a right_n of_o patronage_n it_o be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a date_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o remote_a village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v with_o his_o presbyter_n as_o in_o a_o college_n together_o a_o necessity_n be_v soon_o apprehend_v of_o have_v presbyter_n fix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n c._n 13._o who_o the_o greek_a canonist_n interpret_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v fix_v in_o country-cure_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n a._n d._n 441._o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n c._n 10._o viz._n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 36._o a._n d._n 452._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n eccles._n a._n d._n 479._o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o agreement_n at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n this_o constitution_n be_v confirm_v by_o justinian_n 57_o a._n d._n 541._o and_o he_o allow_v the_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n of_o a_o fit_a clerk_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 650._o and_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o several_a council_n about_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v by_o general_a consent_n that_o the_o patron_n may_v transmit_v the_o right_n of_o presentation_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n present_v 1239._o and_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o the_o benefice_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n ix_o plead_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n here_o for_o those_o upon_o who_o land_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o at_o who_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v erect_v and_o by_o who_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v endow_v think_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o themselves_o 119._o and_o this_o joh._n sarisburiensis_n say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v at_o first_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a reasonable_a consideration_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o any_o law_n or_o custom_n among_o we_o and_o the_o only_a question_n now_o remain_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o consent_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n who_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v their_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o conclude_v that_o 6._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resume_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o unalterable_a right_n but_o may_v be_v pass_v away_o and_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o disposal_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o law_n far_o easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o people_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o divide_a nation_n without_o throw_v all_o into_o remediless_a confusion_n 3._o because_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n beza_n declaim_v against_o it_o 83._o as_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o right_n in_o antiquity_n and_o subject_a to_o infinite_a disorder_n in_o sweden_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n in_o other_o lutheran_n church_n the_o superintendent_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n 37._o and_o in_o these_o the_o patron_n present_v before_o ordination_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n can._n eccles._n 5._o in_o france_n the_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o minister_n at_o geneva_n by_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v only_o be_v discover_v here_o where_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 123._o for_o when_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v by_o he_o that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o patron_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o consent_v he_o say_v this_o seem_v a_o jest_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o they_o never_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n consent_v to_o it_o 4._o their_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o such_o consent_n 5._o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o people_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n b.'s_n doctrine_n all_o law_n about_o patronage_n be_v void_a in_o themselves_o and_o all_o right_n of_o advowson_n in_o the_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n or_o university_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n since_o he_o make_v such_o a_o personal_a obligation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v transfer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o act._n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o public_a church_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o they_o do_v lie_n within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o so_o bind_v law_n may_v be_v make_v about_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v and_o if_o these_o may_v be_v just_o settle_v by_o law_n than_o the_o
but_o on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n among_o they_o which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o they_o say_v appoint_v it_o first_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o sacrifice_n afterward_o the_o wise_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o terumah_n and_o at_o last_o hillel_n and_o schammai_n decree_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o their_o great_a purification_n before_o the_o eat_v their_o common_a meal_n and_o the_o pharisee_n place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o such_o tradition_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o avoid_v the_o defilement_n of_o common_a conversation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o observe_v this_o wash_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o promiscuous_a company_n 4._o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o any_o touch_n from_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o maimonides_n say_v they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o this_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v account_v therefore_o in_o the_o talmud_n one_o john_n the_o son_n of_o gudged_n be_v particular_o admire_v for_o his_o sanctity_n ult_n because_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o the_o niceness_n of_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v a_o say_n in_o the_o misna_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o pollution_n to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o terumah_n and_o they_o to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o to_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v so_o that_o they_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o wash_v none_o of_o which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o cleanliness_n but_o from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o inward_a purification_n they_o obtain_v by_o it_o from_o the_o common_a filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v by_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o wash_a their_o hand_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o before_o and_o that_o after_o meat_n the_o latter_a they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o only_a for_o health_n to_o wash_v off_o the_o dangerous_a saline_a particle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v but_o the_o former_a be_v require_v for_o inward_a purification_n which_o they_o require_v so_o strict_o that_o if_o water_n may_v be_v have_v within_o four_o mile_n a_o jew_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v no_o not_o with_o a_o fork_n and_o in_o case_n none_o can_v be_v have_v than_o he_o be_v to_o cover_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o eat_v nor_o can_v he_o take_v meat_n from_o another_o in_o his_o mouth_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v first_o wash_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o water_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o his_o drink_n he_o must_v part_v with_o enough_o of_o it_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n 21._o and_o therefore_o r._n akiba_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o perish_v with_o thirst_n than_o want_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o say_v whosoever_o disesteem_v this_o custom_n deserve_v not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o death_n too_o since_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o mr._n a.'s_n design_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o require_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v when_o those_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v from_o buxtorf_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v manifest_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n from_o hence_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n condemn_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decency_n but_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o do_v expiate_v a_o lesser_a kind_n of_o guilt_n and_o spiritual_a filthiness_n which_o they_o contract_v by_o the_o impure_a touch_n of_o man_n less_o holy_a than_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pharisee_n more_o wonder_v at_o in_o christ_n disciple_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o these_o case_n than_o other_o because_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o where_o such_o a_o opinion_n prevail_v there_o such_o ceremony_n be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertia_fw-la which_o their_o divine_n assert_v to_o have_v a_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v faculty_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o for_o justification_n of_o man_n from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o say_v they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o church_n appoint_v they_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o catholic_n and_o withal_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v these_o effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justification_n because_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v his_o merit_n for_o lesser_a effect_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a but_o bellarmin_n think_v this_o latter_a part_n disputable_a concern_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n among_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n nota._n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v no_o mere_a significant_a ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o he_o quote_v saint_n thomas_n and_o dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o gratian_n for_o it_o who_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o alex._n 1._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la that_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v by_o it_o bap._n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o salt_n to_o make_v holy_a water_n one_o expression_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 11._o and_o the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n azorius_fw-la say_v that_o holy_a water_n cleanse_v venial_a sin_n 1._o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o drive_v away_o devil_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o the_o manner_n but_o marsilius_n columna_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 30._o and_o so_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarmin_n attribute_n wonderful_a effect_n to_o it_o for_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o 68_o and_o he_o say_v it_o have_v power_n against_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la pet._n thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_n a_o proper_a efficiency_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o coccius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o dr._n ames_n his_o disingenuity_n when_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n about_o ceremony_n not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o be_v true_a cassander_n and_o some_o few_o other_o talk_z at_o another_o rate_n and_o cassander_n himself_o say_v the_o best_a man_n on_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v about_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v their_o general_a sense_n from_o such_o as_o cassander_n especial_o when_o their_o public_a office_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n better_o than_o cassander_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la indeed_o 4._o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o
the_o infidel_n child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o next_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o sponsion_n of_o the_o fore-described_n godfather_n and_o god_n general_a promise_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n 14._o and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o armenian_a church_n do_v still_o observe_v it_o 3._o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o they_o after_o baptism_n so_o that_o since_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o they_o all_o succeed_a each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exclude_v the_o right_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o upon_o the_o sponsion_n of_o godfather_n the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o child_n not_o as_o though_o their_o sponsion_n give_v the_o right_n but_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o party_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o capable_a subject_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n have_v always_o allow_v child_n to_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n and_o these_o child_n not_o be_v afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n it_o require_v sponsor_n for_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o stand_v as_o their_o surety_n to_o ratify_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n imply_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n go_v no_o far_a as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v admission_n to_o capable_a subject_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v always_o judge_v infant_n capable_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o admission_n than_o the_o undertake_n of_o sponsor_n in_o their_o name_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v he_o for_o boniface_n put_v the_o question_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o some_o who_o offer_v child_n to_o baptism_n not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o for_o corporal_a health_n notwithstanding_o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o due_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n right_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v receive_v thereby_o not_o so_o much_o by_o those_o in_o who_o arm_n they_o be_v carry_v for_o so_o the_o sponsor_n use_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o right_a arm_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a tota_n ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la omnes_fw-la tota_fw-la singulos_fw-la parit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_a that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o child_n receive_v the_o benefit_n in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a gild_n or_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n offer_v they_o for_o many_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o stranger_n and_o slave_n sometime_o by_o their_o master_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v dead_a child_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o child_n expose_v by_o parent_n and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a virgin_n which_o neither_o have_v child_n nor_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o 4._o that_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o sponsor_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o though_o the_o child_n do_v real_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o suppose_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n suppose_v believe_v on_o one_o part_n the_o church_n supply_v that_o part_n by_o the_o sponsor_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o child_n thence_o he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la so_o that_o then_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n thence_o s._n augustin_n elsewhere_o say_v tempore_fw-la that_o the_o fidejussores_a or_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o baptize_v a_o child_n without_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n 34._o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o baptize_v child_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n right_a must_v run_v into_o many_o perplex_v scruple_n about_o baptise_v child_n and_o be_v force_v to_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v parent_n a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a or_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o save_v faith_n be_v necessary_a whether_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n which_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v real_o so_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o something_o further_o whether_o seem_v seriousness_n in_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a or_o real_a seriousness_n be_v require_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v real_a seriousness_n in_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a sincerity_n what_o contradiction_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n not_o serious_a whether_o beside_o a_o serious_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o practical_a profession_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o judge_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v practical_a whether_o beside_o mere_a practical_a profession_n the_o positive_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o beside_o all_o these_o actual_a confederation_n and_o join_v in_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o confederated_a parent_n